ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la the_o lord_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o likewise_o remain_v let_v he_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v sacramento_n tènus_fw-la before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v solo_fw-la sacramento_n oppose_v against_o it_o revera_fw-la mamnducare_fw-la &_o prove_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o wicked_a christian_n do_v in_o deed_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n ibidem_fw-la they_o right_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o and_o of_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la isti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o that_o live_v wicked_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n phi._n not_o spiritual_o but_o sacramental_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v theo._n keep_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o error_n which_o now_o you_o be_v in_o figure_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_a eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a and_o visible_a press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v theo._n but_o so_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n he_o diligent_o distinguish_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interpret_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 5._o sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o signification_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacramentâ—_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 26._o it_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o assertion_n 8._o heretic_n say_v hierom_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o whosoever_o say_v ambrose_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n domini_fw-la none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a israelite_n receive_v the_o word_n say_v origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n the_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_o press_v with_o tooth_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a want_v both_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v can_v possible_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o come_v to_o his_o table_n never_o so_o often_o phi._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o also_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v local_o and_o substantial_o there_o enclose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o receive_v the_o one_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o receive_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o because_o neither_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n nor_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o where_o he_o abide_v not_o therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v phi._n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 1._o we_o ask_v you_o now_o where_o and_o how_o if_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n the_o best_a handfast_a you_o have_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o few_o speech_n wrest_v and_o force_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o outward_a &_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o body_n which_o you_o urge_v thereby_o to_o settle_v your_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a on_o his_o table_n in_o truth_n table_n grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n if_o we_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o mouth_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o so_o the_o local_a and_o corporal_a hide_v of_o his_o humane_a substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o catholic_a father_n or_o council_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o first_o nicen_n synod_n exhort_v we_o in_o those_o mystery_n or_o ibidem_fw-la on_o that_o sacred_a table_n by_o faith_n to_o consider_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whâ—ch_v if_o any_o do_v not_o both_o profess_v and_o perform_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o christian._n phi._n how_o say_v s._n chryso_v will_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n 61._o which_o invade_v even_o his_o own_o body_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o lip_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n but_o to_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o phrase_n of_o speech_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o you_o commit_v these_o two_o gross_a oversighte_n you_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o insensible_a grace_n &_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o these_o false_a foundation_n you_o run_v along_o the_o father_n pervert_v every_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v as_o a_o mean_a divine_a may_v soon_o perceive_v phi._n these_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o father_n which_o we_o bring_v because_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n first_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o reprove_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o phi._n doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o phi._n what_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v phi._n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o the._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a &_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o â—each_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o we_o never_o
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o see_v you_o philander_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v remember_v your_o face_n but_o this_o apparel_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o you_o philand_n even_o he_o theophilus_n and_o though_o you_o have_v descry_v i_o where_o i_o will_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o trust_v for_o old_a acquaintance_n you_o mean_v i_o no_o harm_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a as_o i_o be_o from_o wish_v you_o evil_a i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o for_o any_o hurt_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o strange_a attire_n be_v you_o weary_a of_o a_o studient_n life_n disguise_v that_o you_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a in_o your_o latter_a day_n phil._n not_o choice_n theophilus_n but_o fear_n drive_v i_o to_o this_o i_o take_v small_a pride_n in_o go_v thus_o disguise_v theo._n what_o need_v you_o fear_v if_o you_o be_v faultless_a true_a man_n hide_v not_o their_o head_n phi._n not_o where_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o where_o falsehood_n over_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v time_n for_o true_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n except_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o theo._n be_v your_o case_n so_o desperate_a that_o you_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o head_n phil._n not_o my_o desert_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o law_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o side_n have_v feel_v theo._n your_o friend_n never_o feel_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o they_o do_v to_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o of_o too_o much_o ease_n phil._n you_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n cast_v they_o in_o prison_n among_o thief_n cruelty_n hang_v they_o as_o traitor_n call_v you_o this_o ease_n what_o can_v they_o feel_v worse_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o theo._n who_o mean_v you_o the_o northern_a rebel_n or_o irish_a conspirator_n that_o be_v thus_o hardly_o deal_v with_o phi._n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o mean_v their_o head_n and_o quarter_n pitch_v in_o row_n on_o your_o gate_n and_o bridge_n be_v to_o this_o day_n witness_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o momiment_n of_o your_o cruelty_n theo._n though_o i_o can_v guess_v you_o only_o ean_v tell_v who_o you_o mean_v belike_o the_o jesuit_n that_o late_o suffer_v for_o treason_n phi._n treason_n be_v object_v to_o they_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o deed_n religion_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o will_v they_o have_v recant_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o traitorous_a assertion_n that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n which_o christian_a mildness_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n and_o show_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n do_v not_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n the_o prince_n mercy_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n be_v you_o since_o your_o departure_n become_v a_o jesuite_n that_o you_o take_v their_o part_n so_o fresh_o phi._n the_o question_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v very_o dangerous_a consider_v the_o straitnes_n of_o your_o law_n yet_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o bewray_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o what_o i_o be_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dissemble_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v my_o vocation_n theo._n promise_v i_o likewise_o that_o you_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n without_o this_o condition_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o petition_n phi._n i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o will_v you_o perform_v that_o theo._n none_o so_o deceitful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o mistrustful_a have_v our_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o my_o promise_n now_o make_v you_o for_o your_o better_a security_n why_o fear_v you_o phi._n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o disclose_v myself_o themselves_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o that_o now_o must_v i_o put_v whole_o into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a adventure_n theo._n be_v your_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v we_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n howbeit_o you_o cast_v great_a peril_n than_o you_o need_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o touch_v you_o so_o near_o for_o enter_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o jesuit_n neither_o for_o infect_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o leaven_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o make_v devotion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sedition_n leave_v your_o undermyne_v the_o prince_n right_a &_o state_n by_o these_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mean_n &_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v towards_o you_o phi._n if_o i_o be_v take_v with_o any_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n obedience_n i_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n only_o from_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v draw_v theo._n well_o proffer_v if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o deed_n true_a christian_n ever_o endure_v never_o displace_v prince_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o heretic_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a &_o chasten_v the_o bad_a but_o with_o duetiful_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n when_o their_o law_n agree_v with_o his_o &_o in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v dissonant_n from_o he_o they_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o meekness_n &_o readiness_n to_o bear_v and_o abide_v that_o which_o earthly_a power_n shall_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n patient_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a rage_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o arrian_n and_o never_o favour_v any_o tumult_n of_o rebel_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o theo._n then_o if_o your_o late_a jesuite_n be_v send_v hither_o as_o pioner_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o shall_v disherit_v the_o prince_n and_o give_v her_o crown_n to_o a_o other_o what_o say_v you_o be_v they_o just_o condemn_v for_o treason_n or_o no_o phi._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o send_v to_o that_o end_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v you_o think_v they_o martyr_n or_o traitor_n phi._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o i_o myself_o come_v in_o the_o same_o message_n with_o they_o and_o know_v what_o charge_n be_v give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o i_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n theo._n i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o your_o apparel_n and_o earnest_a defend_n of_o jesuite_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n phi._n you_o urge_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o of_o their_o society_n and_o have_v so_o be_v ever_o since_o my_o last_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_o now_o send_v back_o with_o other_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o if_o sorrow_n will_v help_v your_o light_n on_o they_o be_v unhappy_a your_o join_v with_o they_o be_v ungodly_a phi._n you_o do_v the_o man_n great_a wrong_n to_o carry_v that_o hard_a opinion_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a company_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v theo._n you_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o praise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n to_o commend_v yourselves_o themselves_o phi._n though_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o lawful_o may_v yet_o brag_v we_o not_o of_o it_o theo._n you_o need_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v it_o for_o you_o who_o finger_n ytch_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o compare_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o insolent_a manner_n 5._o our_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o as_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o they_o our_o foundation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n requisite_a
admonish_v her_o majesty_n that_o she_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o thing_n do_v by_o her_o commandment_n and_o knowledge_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v unjust_o by_o her_o name_n or_o authority_n though_o she_o never_o know_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o her_o highness_n respect_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o account_n that_o she_o must_v make_v deni_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o poison_a error_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v avoid_v that_o permit_v your_o mass_n and_o licence_v your_o rite_n because_o the_o see_v and_o suffer_v your_o impiety_n be_v a_o plain_a consent_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o open_a communion_n with_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n good_a to_o cover_v the_o shamefulnes_n of_o your_o demand_n you_o produce_v certain_a kingdom_n and_o country_n affect_v in_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o you_o nevertheless_o content_a to_o suffer_v your_o service_n within_o their_o dominion_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o we_o safe_o may_v do_v the_o like_a your_o consequent_a be_v nothing_o worth_a their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o discharge_n for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o vice_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n first_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o then_o urge_v their_o example_n your_o sovereign_a perceive_v by_o god_n law_n what_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v regard_v not_o what_o other_o prince_n please_v to_o do_v deserve_v thereby_o the_o more_o thanks_o with_o god_n and_o praise_n with_o man_n for_o that_o in_o guide_v her_o people_n she_o rather_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n than_o irreligious_a policy_n state_n but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v the_o german_n and_o heluetian_o wrong_v to_o quote_v their_o name_n for_o tolerate_v two_o religion_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v the_o full_a do_v of_o your_o heresy_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v digest_v one_o dram_n of_o your_o ceremony_n the_o rest_n i_o think_v persist_v in_o ignorance_n retain_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o be_v wont_a among_o who_o because_o many_o duke_n landgrave_n marquess_n county_n yea_o bishop_n baron_n abbot_n and_o gentleman_n have_v regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o precinct_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o see_v many_o law_n under_o many_o lord_n and_o in_o diverse_a regiment_n diverse_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n not_o able_a to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n neither_o we_o may_v reprove_v they_o as_o negligent_a nor_o you_o can_v allege_v they_o as_o indifferent_a since_o not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o other_o man_n force_n keep_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o redress_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o the_o noble_n restrain_v and_o commons_o receive_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o accustom_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o way_n prohibit_v or_o interrupt_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o captious_a when_o you_o shall_v exemplify_v two_o religion_n under_o one_o magistrate_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a ruler_n bend_v to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faith_n in_o steed_n of_o show_v some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n you_o repeat_v such_o as_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n we_o look_v for_o prince_n which_o at_o lest_o have_v be_v christian_n you_o make_v your_o supply_n with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o pass_v the_o looseness_n of_o your_o first_o allegation_n what_o mean_v the_o lewdness_n of_o your_o latter_a example_n be_v your_o cunning_n so_o small_a or_o purpose_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o bring_v pagan_n and_o arian_n to_o countenance_v your_o intention_n what_o folly_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n furnish_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n will_v swerve_v from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o saracen_n zeal_n and_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o arianisme_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o decide_v the_o case_n but_o example_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v some_o sway_n king_n david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o protest_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v neither_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n when_o will_v he_o think_v you_o confirm_v their_o honour_n and_o service_n with_o his_o royal_a authority_n that_o thus_o disdain_v they_o common_a humanity_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v favour_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n their_o father_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n not_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n law_n contrariwise_o solomon_n be_v reject_v for_o admit_v other_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v within_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n though_o this_o toleration_n be_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o jeroboam'_v politic_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n make_v constantine_n to_o decree_n omnes_fw-la that_o all_o temple_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o denial_n overthrow_v &_o in_o no_o place_n public_a or_o private_a from_o that_o day_n forward_o shall_v their_o assembly_n be_v suffer_v jovianus_n refuse_v to_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o become_v your_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n gratian_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n find_v all_o place_n full_a of_o arian_n &_o the_o law_n of_o valens_n his_o uncle_n make_v for_o they_o fear_v some_o general_a tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v present_o distress_v so_o many_o give_v leave_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v have_v church_n &_o oratory_n with_o freedom_n &_o immunity_n but_o be_v once_o selt_v &_o join_v with_o theodosius_n he_o command_v that_o all_o heresy_n shall_v keep_v silence_n for_o ever_o as_o interdict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o long_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o learn_v profane_a doctrine_n the_o same_o prohibition_n do_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n continue_v with_o great_a severity_n cuncti_fw-la let_v all_o heretic_n understand_v that_o all_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o well_o church_n &_o other_o open_a place_n of_o resort_n as_o private_a house_n in_o all_o which_o let_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o service_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n if_o he_o permit_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o sight_n or_o in_o secret_a theodosius_n the_o young_a &_o valentinian_n his_o cousin_n comprise_v in_o a_o long_a beadrole_fw-fr sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n ariani_n appoint_v that_o no_o where_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o assembly_n or_o prayer_n be_v suffer_v &_o that_o all_o law_n make_v to_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o stand_v good_a everlasting_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n than_o turk_n persian_n and_o arian_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v follow_v jes._n but_o imagine_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o arian_n emperor_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v you_o pervert_v their_o action_n why_o deprave_v you_o four_o story_n in_o six_o line_n constantius_n &_o valens_n be_v not_o enduce_v as_o you_o pretend_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v athanasius_n a_o church_n in_o alexandria_n they_o be_v compel_v much_o against_o their_o will_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o of_o courtesy_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v unto_o for_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n denounce_v open_a hostility_n to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o restore_v 18._o he_o say_v socrates_n drive_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n 16._o rather_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o regiment_n of_o a_o church_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o valens_n know_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n favour_v athanasius_n and_o fear_v least_o a_o sedition_n kindle_v in_o those_o part_n the_o people_n be_v vehement_a and_o fierce_a by_o nature_n may_v endanger_v his_o state_n cease_v from_o molest_v he_o
i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o extremity_n phi._n 5._o neither_o be_v such_o man_n miserable_a only_o by_o so_o long_a lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n in_o which_o case_n very_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o all_o the_o distress_a conscience_n that_o throughout_o the_o realm_n repine_v with_o inconsonable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n against_o their_o receive_n hear_v and_o use_v of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n service_n sermon_n and_o other_o action_n whereunto_o they_o be_v involuntarilie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n draw_v and_o especial_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n soveraintie_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a and_o yet_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v in_o statute_n and_o so_o tender_v that_o the_o taker_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n howsoever_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o which_o never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o they_o know_v every_o catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v in_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o chief_a maker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o it_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n have_v judge_v either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a which_o oath_n therefore_o to_o exact_v of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n or_o otherwise_o almost_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v think_v it_o untrue_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n which_o thing_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v know_v she_o will_v never_o of_o her_o natural_a clemency_n for_o a_o title_n &_o claim_n that_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n nor_o heathen_a catholic_n nor_o heretic_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v suffer_v her_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o deep_o afflict_v in_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n theo._n i_o confess_v the_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v man_n very_o miserable_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o this_o realm_n want_v your_o mouth_n be_v no_o measure_n what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o your_o reader_n i_o dare_v say_v look_v for_o some_o grave_a authority_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v among_o you_o say_v james_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o so_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n all_o other_o want_v we_o nothing_o esteem_v 1._o s._n paul_n do_v acertaine_a we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n less_o we_o believe_v not_o more_o we_o need_v not_o dream_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n shall_v nourish_v our_o hope_n 15._o it_o greeve_v you_o sore_o to_o think_v on_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o frequent_v our_o sacrament_n and_o service_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o mislike_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v then_o why_o do_v you_o why_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o force_v number_n with_o extreme_a violence_n to_o recant_v &_o forswear_v the_o perswasiou_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v that_o you_o may_v compel_v other_o and_o none_o must_v compel_v you_o where_o get_v you_o that_o exemption_n or_o if_o compulsion_n be_v lawful_a for_o both_o side_n alike_o why_o grate_n you_o so_o much_o at_o our_o small_a and_o easy_a penalty_n when_o yourselves_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o many_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a tragedy_n your_o inquisit_n your_o burn_a your_o murder_n of_o thousand_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o innocent_a or_o ignorant_a be_v in_o deed_n very_o lamentable_a this_o kind_n of_o compel_v which_o her_o highness_n use_v neither_o can_v your_o friend_n deny_v to_o be_v charitable_a nor_o yourself_o gainsay_v to_o be_v semblable_a to_o that_o coaction_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o josiah_n which_o the_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o s._n austen_n upon_o deep_a deâ—â—ating_v the_o case_n find_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_a prince_n our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n be_v you_o say_v pretend_v we_o say_v reform_v by_o the_o constat_fw-la of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n far_o defence_n till_o you_o name_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v needless_a light_o say_v without_o proof_n may_v be_v light_o contemn_v without_o answer_n the_o prince_n interest_n to_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v if_o great_a vaunt_n be_v sound_a proof_n the_o victory_n be_v you_o you_o have_v word_n and_o crack_n at_o will_n they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n chap_v where_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v notwithstanding_o your_o tempest_n of_o term_n here_o and_o trifle_a cavelle_n there_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o with_o evident_a utility_n necessity_n religion_n and_o equity_n confirm_v express_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v your_o courage_n for_o that_o combat_n the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o phi._n i_o be_o content_a to_o respect_v you_o till_o then_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v add_v by_o the_o way_n the_o content_n of_o that_o oath_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v think_v to_o be_v ever_o true_a oath_n theo._n no_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o these_o fifty_o year_n which_o like_v and_o accept_v this_o oath_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a not_o a_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o say_v you_o then_o happy_a be_v those_o seminary_n of_o you_o that_o of_o ignorant_a boy_n start_v hence_o but_o last_o day_n can_v so_o soon_o bring_v forth_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o some_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n i_o mean_v tonstall_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o gardener_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o take_v this_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n and_o willing_o defend_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n theo._n they_o do_v so_o but_o their_o latter_a inconstancy_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n well_o if_o this_o whole_a realm_n be_v void_a of_o learning_n such_o be_v your_o modesty_n come_v to_o stranger_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n that_o impugn_a your_o error_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o unlearned_a left_a man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o learning_n but_o of_o your_o right_a wit_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n you_o require_v i_o to_o show_v their_o word_n iwis_o that_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n read_v molineus_n against_o your_o holy_a father_n abuse_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o judge_n symlerus_n his_o preface_n before_o boetius_fw-la cassianus_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n propose_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o produce_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o infinite_a mo_z do_v and_o do_v live_v for_o behold_v their_o deed_n what_o need_v we_o their_o word_n their_o action_n will_v testify_v their_o opinion_n scotland_n flaunders_n denmark_n suetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n the_o free_a city_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n
of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
while_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a for_o though_o valentinian_n be_v for_o his_o own_o person_n well_o persuade_v in_o religion_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v as_o sozome_n confess_v valentinian_n be_v himself_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o but_o molest_v not_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o note_v socrates_n give_v he_o valentinian_n honour_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v the_o arrian_n do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o though_o himself_o very_o religious_o embrace_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o thought_n he_o good_a to_o change_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n into_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good_a emperor_n and_o fit_n to_o rule_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o do_n phi._n mislike_v you_o this_o in_o valentinian_n theo._n do_v you_o like_o that_o he_o suffer_v arrian_n to_o have_v their_o forth_o &_o neither_o molest_v nor_o resist_v they_o phi._n we_o like_v not_o that_o theo._n then_o you_o mislike_v the_o timerousnes_n or_o remissness_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v for_o what_o commendation_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o neither_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o to_o permit_v all_o sort_n and_o sect_n to_o follow_v their_o appetite_n phi._n the_o story_n commend_v he_o as_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 31._o moderation_n and_o justice_n theo._n the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sometime_o lead_v with_o private_a fancy_n valentinian_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o wife_n and_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o example_n in_o take_v two_o phi._n what_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n mean_v to_o marry_a justina_n for_o report_n of_o her_o beauty_n he_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o after_o the_o law_n so_o make_v he_o take_v justina_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinian_n the_o young_a an_o three_o daughter_n not_o divorce_a severa_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o gratiaen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v create_v emperor_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o deed_n theo._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o 29._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o quietness_n and_o molest_v no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v his_o capasitie_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n phi._n but_o ambrose_n do_v commend_v it_o theo._n ambrose_n do_v allege_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o young_a prince_n from_o rash_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v age_a inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicij_fw-la 32._o think_v himself_o unable_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o far_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o in_o valentinian_n and_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o valentinian_n think_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v a_o christian._n 10._o and_o though_o valentinian_n disinherit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o fray_n theodosius_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o from_o look_v into_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o homousian_o and_o arrian_n and_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v catholic_n which_o heretic_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o valentinian_o elder_a son_n will_v every_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v send_v for_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nectarius_n and_o agelius_n for_o the_o homousian_o or_o catholic_n demophilus_n â—or_a the_o arrian_n eunomius_n himself_o for_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o the_o macedonian_n eleusius_n when_o they_o be_v come_v the_o prince_n admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v the_o paper_n of_o each_o man_n opinion_n hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o choose_v the_o truth_n then_o read_v their_o confession_n write_v he_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o divide_v and_o sever_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o only_o like_v and_o embrace_v the_o homousian_a faith_n and_o therewithal_o make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o as_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n the_o rest_n infamous_a heretic_n day_n all_o people_n subject_a to_o our_o empire_n we_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o faith_n keep_v from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n do_v profess_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o like_a majesty_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o observer_n of_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_a catholic_n the_o rest_n as_o mad_a and_o frantic_a we_o adjudge_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n which_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v first_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n &_o next_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n direct_v from_o above_o shall_v appoint_v nulius_fw-la as_o this_o religious_a prince_n publish_v by_o his_o law_n which_o opinion_n shall_v be_v count_v truth_n and_o which_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v present_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o say_v sozomene_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v authentic_a and_o all_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a power_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v extant_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o assertion_n of_o divine_a religion_n let_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o hold_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a trinity_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o right_a believer_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n let_v they_o cease_v by_o cunning_a devise_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o &_o be_v plain_o note_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o utter_o remove_v and_o expel_v from_o all_o church_n that_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o gratian_n the_o son_n of_o valentinian_n after_o the_o empire_n come_v entire_o to_o his_o hand_n 2._o command_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o arrian_n blasphemy_n as_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o commit_v to_o sapores_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n 12._o the_o like_a do_v theodosius_n the_o young_a decree_n that_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o wicked_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o cleave_v to_o his_o unlawful_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v degentes_fw-la by_o this_o it_o be_v
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v eighteen_o year_n provoke_v &_o work_v the_o prince_n &_o state_n adherent_a to_o they_o to_o spill_v christian_n blood_n &_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v not_o â—â—â—dient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o you_o count_v it_o some_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o reject_v this_o council_n as_o not_o general_a phi._n 25._o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n or_o error_n and_o this_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o theo._n to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o acknowledge_v more_o subjection_n than_o you_o do_v do_v we_o honour_v &_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o authority_n &_o majesty_n we_o make_v he_o no_o foreigner_n to_o this_o realm_n as_o you_o do_v but_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n redeemer_n &_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o who_o prince_n &_o preacher_n be_v but_o seruamt_n the_o preacher_n to_o propose_v the_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n &_o commandment_n &_o who_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v &_o obey_v above_o &_o against_o all_o counsel_n &_o tribunal_n christ._n be_v they_o regal_a or_o papal_a if_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n &_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o exacter_n obedience_n than_o you_o do_v we_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o dispense_v against_o they_o which_o your_o law_n witness_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o papa_n contra_fw-la apostolun_n dispensat_fw-la the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n we_o never_o say_v as_o pigghius_n say_v the_o apostle_n write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o under_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v man_n allow_v of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v &_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v &_o detest_a your_o erroneous_a and_o heinous_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o add_v alter_v diminish_v and_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o counsel_n 22._o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n nor_o in_o christian_n charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o the_o bless_a angel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n servant_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n what_o be_v you_o then_o that_o with_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n peter_n say_v cyprian_n tribunal_n who_o the_o lord_n make_v first_o choice_n of_o &_o on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n after_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o circumcision_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o nor_o advance_v himself_o as_o primate_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o novice_n and_o punies_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o exercise_n he_o direct_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o rest_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o we_o think_v cartha_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n tyrannical_a or_o by_o terror_n like_o a_o tyrant_n force_v his_o colleague_n to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v every_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_n power_n and_o freedom_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o nor_o he_o himself_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o &_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o for_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o it_o be_v boy_n play_v before_o you_o name_v they_o or_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v they_o any_o subjection_n to_o score_n it_o uppe_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o unto_o they_o car._n and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v we_o the_o first_o that_o refuse_v tribunal_n abroad_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o us._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v cyprian_n and_o the_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v as_o you_o hear_v christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la christ_n only_o and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la iudicari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o nor_o judge_v other_o ibidem_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christi_fw-la let_v we_o all_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n polycrates_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n non_fw-la turbaborijs_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la i_o pass_v not_o for_o these_o threat_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o terrify_v i_o 105._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v s._n aug._n &_o the_o 216._o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n within_o africa_n and_o when_o they_o repel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o place_v his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la within_o their_o province_n &_o will_v he_o nâ—t_o to_o bring_v fumosum_fw-la seculi_fw-la typhum_fw-la that_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o briton_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o prove_v to_o august_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n country_n nay_o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la mihi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la iussionis_fw-la peto_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la loco_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la iussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la curauâ—_n your_o blessedness_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v to_o i_o as_o you_o command_v which_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o remove_v from_o my_o ear_n because_o i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o &_o what_o you_o be_v in_o call_v you_o be_v brethren_n to_o i_o in_o behaviour_n father_n i_o do_v not_o they_o command_v you_o but_o advertise_v you_o what_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o 38._o the_o same_o greg._n teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o require_v universal_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n now_o do_v if_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o head_n but_o to_o christ_n christ._n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
and_o shun_v the_o wicked_a collection_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o may_v not_o rash_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o magistrate_n person_n or_o function_n neither_o must_v you_o so_o force_v general_a and_o indirect_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v evert_v the_o special_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o vicious_a tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o such_o they_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o no_o consequent_a of_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n changeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o which_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n to_o persuade_v or_o believe_v phi._n to_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n we_o must_v he_o subject_a 13._o but_o not_o to_o heretic_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n theo._n confess_v the_o former_a which_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o admit_v by_o what_o mean_v avoid_v you_o the_o late_a heretic_n may_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n not_o of_o their_o virtue_n god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_a s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christian_n and_o virtuous_a power_n but_o unto_o supreme_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o spiller_n of_o christian_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v out_o of_o god_n law_n why_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a shall_v hold_v in_o blasphemous_a and_o idoolatrous_a prince_n but_o not_o in_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o s._n john_n say_v 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n salute_v he_o not_o theo._n do_v those_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v prnce_n while_o s._n john_n live_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o phi._n no_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n theo._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o as_o well_o impugner_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o heretic_n phi._n christian_n may_v eat_v with_o infidel_n but_o not_o with_o heretic_n 6._o theo._n they_o may_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o purpose_n no_o win_v they_o but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o faith_n for_o that_o can_v have_v none_o other_o intent_n but_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o with_o such_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o christian_n all_o concord_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o not_o or_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o with_o all_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n again_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o adulterer_n railer_n drunkard_n extorsioner_n nor_o with_o any_o covetous_a person_n may_v they_o therefore_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a vice_n phi._n not_o except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o vice_n theo._n then_o neither_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o excommunication_n only_o which_o you_o may_v inflict_v as_o well_o for_o any_o disorder_n as_o for_o heresy_n phi._n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o that_o listen_v theo._n you_o make_v excommunication_n but_o a_o limetwigge_n to_o entangle_v the_o person_n and_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n by_o maintain_v rebellion_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o not_o suffer_v their_o realm_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o pray_v and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o after_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n &_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o resistant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obesse_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o excommunication_n before_o man_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o ethnike_v by_o your_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la neither_o person_n excommunicate_v again_o your_o own_o law_n grant_v that_o excommunication_n discharge_v neither_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o shall_v it_o set_v free_a subject_n from_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a bond_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v more_o strait_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n what_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o reach_v no_o far_a by_o god_n law_n than_o to_o take_v from_o offender_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o they_o repent_v you_o to_o gratify_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o rhemish_n and_o romish_a hospitales_fw-la stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n crown_n limb_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o derive_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o depose_n but_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o this_o you_o assay_v to_o persuade_v by_o corrupt_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n bolster_n the_o conspiracy_n and_o impiety_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o prince_n with_o a_o unshamefast_a profane_v and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o your_o irreligious_a attempt_n resist_v your_o place_n and_o show_v we_o but_o one_o half_a word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o you_o excommunicate_v with_o external_a and_o temporal_a pain_n and_o loss_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o infer_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v our_o assent_n phi._n 5._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a damage_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o good_n life_n possession_n or_o body_n be_v mere_a secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n spiritual_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o authority_n corporal_o that_o though_o their_o spiritual_a power_n immediate_o &_o direct_o concern_v not_o our_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o indirect_o and_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n &_o good_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a regiment_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n utility_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n theo._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v you_o will_v soon_o challenge_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o your_o peculiar_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o good_n life_n possession_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o tribunal_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o that_o be_v if_o not_o by_o one_o mean_n yet_o by_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o regiment_n &_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o affirm_v this_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n we_o little_o esteem_v it_o your_o
flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o call_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o man_n when_o the_o church_n cast_v from_o she_o she_o keep_v the_o spirit_n safe_a to_o wit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o such_o one_o to_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o defile_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v phi._n s._n hierom_n take_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o &_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n 15._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a sore_n or_o other_o disease_n theo._n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n for_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o perpetual_a consequent_a to_o excommunication_n in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o corporal_a vexation_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n heliodorum_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n say_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o i_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v do_v not_o crush_v this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a note_v by_o these_o word_n the_o right_a force_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n sometime_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reform_v a_o third_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2_o but_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o the_o party_n by_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n shall_v kill_v in_o himself_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o late_a exposition_n cut_v off_o clean_a your_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o apostolic_a excommunication_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o offendor_n by_o repentance_n shall_v destroy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v he_o which_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n phi._n s._n augustine_n repeat_v both_o exposition_n &_o dislike_v neither_o theo._n his_o accept_n of_o both_o discharge_v your_o illation_n which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o first_o but_o admit_v that_o also_o which_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o follow_v what_o shall_v your_o conclusion_n be_v phi._n that_o the_o apostle_n punish_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n excommunicate_v theo._n do_v they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o or_o use_v any_o external_a mean_n phi._n they_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o at_o their_o word_n theo._n and_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o you_o will_v supply_v the_o devil_n room_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o office_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a divine_n that_o to_o challenge_v the_o correction_n of_o other_o man_n body_n make_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n substitute_n phi._n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n theo._n then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v and_o offer_v they_o no_o far_a violence_n nor_o torment_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o power_n you_o have_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n marry_o if_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n fail_v you_o you_o take_v help_v of_o your_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v now_o not_o paul_n associate_n in_o deliver_v but_o satan_n in_o torment_v the_o carcase_n of_o offender_n phi._n 13._o be_v every_o one_o that_o punish_v the_o body_n satan_n associate_n theo._n they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a &_o if_o cause_n require_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o they_o that_o without_o this_o sword_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n of_o man_n body_n by_o violent_a mean_n be_v the_o devil_n vicegerente_n and_o not_o go_n for_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o right_a member_n of_o satan_n phi._n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o theo._n do_v you_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o phi._n no_o but_o on_o other_o theo._n and_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o prince_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o chastise_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o your_o excommunication_n phi._n excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v corporal_o chastise_v whosoever_o be_v the_o deed_n doer_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostoms_n exposition_n full_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o while_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_a why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o and_o in_o other_o age_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o relent_v from_o this_o that_o yourselves_o may_v be_v the_o deed_n doer_n than_o you_o miss_v the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v may_v corporal_o punish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o position_n which_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o leap_v and_o back_o with_o this_o leg_n that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a intrusion_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v indirect_o and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_a sinner_n from_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n offender_n &_o because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n with_o ordinary_a power_n to_o revenge_v the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n that_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o after-commer_n for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o entangle_v with_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v they_o unto_o death_n or_o otherwise_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n as_o the_o fault_n deserve_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o amongst_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o many_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o chrysostom_n allege_v this_o place_n many_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o not_o that_o load_v with_o sin_n receive_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n unworthy_o therefore_o god_n himself_o often_o time_n cull_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o father_n will_v teach_v
he_o as_o his_o robe_n and_o his_o throne_n phi._n do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o chancel_n 18._o and_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n theo._n after_o his_o reconciliation_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o prince_n come_v within_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v help_v the_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibidem_fw-la as_o his_o manner_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v word_n be_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o those_o rail_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n else_o to_o come_v within_o they_o and_o so_o sozomene_n confess_v god_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v for_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v ambrose_n see_v this_o to_o favour_v of_o flattery_n assign_v the_o emperor_n a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o chancel_n before_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o great_o praise_v and_o we_o see_v it_o observe_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o so_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n neither_o mean_v to_o take_v their_o seat_n from_o they_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o robe_n without_o the_o church_n but_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o prince_n precept_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v flattery_n and_o heresy_n to_o yourselves_o again_o we_o like_v and_o commend_v both_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o your_o malicious_a deprave_v of_o the_o story_n and_o mischievous_a abuse_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o warrant_v rebellion_n &_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n crown_n while_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o like_a the_o more_o honourable_a his_o act_n that_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o prince_n soul_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o more_o detestable_a be_v you_o that_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n under_o a_o show_n of_o penance_n as_o if_o earthly_a king_n may_v not_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o keep_v their_o seal_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v if_o anastasius_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o simachus_fw-la it_o hurt_v not_o we_o depose_v he_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o with_o a_o heretical_a prince_n neither_o simachus_fw-la neither_o any_o other_o christian_n bishop_n may_v communicate_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v the_o east_n church_n subject_n to_o a_o prince_n that_o favour_a eutiche_n heresy_n and_o italy_n to_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n symmach_n symmachus_n or_o laurentius_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n theodoricus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n but_o that_o symmachus_n do_v excommunicate_a anastasius_n i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o authentic_a writer_n euagrius_n say_v that_o some_o condenned_a anastasius_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o and_o reckon_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n emperor_n yea_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o 6._o nicephorus_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o euagrius_n add_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n yet_o live_v which_o be_v more_o than_o euagrius_n say_v sabellicus_n and_o platina_n your_o very_a friend_n say_v this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gelasius_n the_o second_o bishop_n before_o symmachus_n martinus_n polonus_n and_o johannes_n marius_n affirm_v it_o be_v do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o next_o before_o symmachus_n you_o say_v symmachus_n do_v it_o which_o of_o these_o report_n be_v the_o true_a can_v you_o tell_v a_o witness_n be_v not_o trust_v if_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o tale_n we_o find_v you_o in_o three_o and_o that_o touch_v matter_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o time_n the_o wise_a &_o elder_a historiographer_n whence_o you_o shall_v fetch_v it_o as_o regino_n sigibertus_n vrspergensis_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o late_a and_o most_o partial_a faint_o come_v in_o with_o 1._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la there_o be_v that_o write_v so_o as_o some_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v you_o your_o canon_n law_n the_o very_a hart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o your_o record_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o very_a miraculous_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o this_o anastasius_n where_o gelasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n how_o zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n alius_fw-la and_o discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n whereas_o zacharie_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o charles_n begin_v not_o his_o empire_n till_o eight_o hundred_o after_o christ_n gelasius_n die_v within_o five_o hundred_o thus_o hilderike_n king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v prince_n and_o gelasius_n write_v news_n of_o charles_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o such_o devise_n you_o may_v soon_o depose_v prince_n if_o not_o by_o mutiny_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o prophecy_n phi._n the_o gloze_n warn_v you_o that_o some_o take_v these_o to_o be_v gratian'ss_n and_o not_o gelasius_n word_n theo._n but_o gratian_n himself_o warn_v you_o before_o that_o they_o be_v gelasius_n word_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o he_o prefix_v the_o title_n vnde_fw-la gelasius_n papa_n anastasio_n imperatori_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n then_o follow_v these_o word_n sum_v in_o red_a letter_n before_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o allege_v be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o collectour_n of_o your_o decree_n &_o decretal_n write_v the_o title_n wake_v and_o the_o text_n sleep_v you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v what_o mortar_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n to_o plaster_n your_o holy_a father_n rot_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n writer_n lotharius_n and_o michael_n emperor_n you_o say_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o nicholas_n the_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o more_o than_o you_o think_v late_o writer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o trust_v not_o &_o ancient_a we_o find_v none_o that_o report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o michael_n theophili_n platina_n say_v that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o michael_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o send_v they_o home_o with_o present_n to_o their_o master_n zonara_n a_o grecian_a confess_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o confirm_v photius_n and_o though_o you_o have_v shuffle_v into_o your_o decretal_n a_o flaunt_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o this_o michael_n to_o frustrate_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o corrupt_a legate_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o over-lustie_a letter_n 2._o yet_o know_v you_o that_o no_o good_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o strife_n between_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n itself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o your_o shyft_n and_o forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n pride_n somewhat_o ancient_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n nor_o sign_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o threaten_v against_o michael_n lotharius_n you_o gross_o mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n who_o nicholas_n the_o first_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o a_o king_n of_o lorraine_n name_v lotharius_n and_o brother_n to_o lodovike_v the_o second_o 866._o that_o hold_v the_o empire_n both_o during_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o &_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v that_o king_n as_o you_o avouche_v but_o he_o will_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o his_o harlot_n and_o lest_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v that_o his_o wilfulness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o pope_n adrian's_n behaviour_n &_o speech_n to_o 3._o lotharius_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n
captive_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n which_o tertullian_n witness_v the_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o their_o public_a assembly_n welfare_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o emperor_n always_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v every_o of_o they_o long_a life_n happy_a reign_n trusty_a servant_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counselor_n orderly_a subject_n and_o the_o world_n quiet_a and_o what_o soever_o people_n or_o prince_n can_v wish_v for_o examine_v yourselves_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o state_n you_o curse_v and_o ban_v christian_n prince_n and_o lay_v plot_n not_o only_o for_o enemy_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o for_o subject_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o her_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n prince_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n theo._n what_o be_v constantius_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o heretic_n phi._n a_o arian_n theo._n for_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v phi._n for_o his_o conversion_n theo._n for_o his_o health_n reign_n and_o welfare_n phi._n heretic_n perhaps_o like_o himself_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v catholik_o phi._n it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o his_o impiety_n be_v notorious_a theo._n about_o you_o fetch_v and_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n though_o a_o heretic_n be_v give_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o theo._n read_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o the_o west_n bishop_n send_v from_o ariminum_n to_o constantius_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a 18._o in_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o cure_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o peace_n may_v humble_o pray_v for_o your_o health_n kingdom_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n long_o preserve_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o second_o letter_n be_v this_o constan._n for_o this_o cause_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n the_o second_o time_n most_o religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o you_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v to_o our_o church_n if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o godliness_n before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n come_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o accustom_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v always_o purpose_v and_o now_o wish_v to_o continue_v the_o writing_n of_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n to_o this_o very_a prince_n confirm_v the_o same_o we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n to_o permit_v say_v hilary_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o like_v such_o as_o they_o think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v &_o let_v they_o solemnize_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o your_o safety_n &_o prosperity_n athanasius_n by_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n clear_v himself_o from_o have_v intelligence_n with_o magnentius_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o what_o eye_n can_v i_o behold_v that_o bloody_a homicide_n or_o how_o can_v i_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v your_o brother_n face_n while_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n for_o your_o health_n how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o your_o brother_n or_o send_v letter_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o your_o welfare_n which_o very_o i_o do_v a_o witness_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o father_n there_o can_v witness_v also_o with_o i_o felicissimus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n asternis_fw-la the_o earl_n paladius_fw-la the_o master_n of_o your_o palace_n and_o other_o ibidem_fw-la my_o word_n be_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o present_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v o_o christ_n be_v favourable_a to_o constantius_n and_o this_o cry_n they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n own_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v good_a trial_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o continual_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o o_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o live_v many_o year_n hear_v you_o deaf_a of_o year_n and_o dull_a of_o heart_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o and_o other_o write_v letter_n to_o one_o that_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n bishop_n he_o make_v answer_v vincat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la apud_fw-la the_o veritas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la relinquas_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la contra_fw-la univer_v same_o ecclesiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la talia_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la aut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o let_v truth_n take_v place_n with_o you_o and_o leave_v not_o this_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o especial_o by_o bishop_n how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o man_n from_o your_o humour_n which_o profess_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o not_o only_o licence_v subject_n to_o rebel_n but_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o you_o do_v late_o parry_n with_o pardon_n praise_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n phi._n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n theo._n these_o be_v senseless_a shift_n hilarius_n write_v his_o book_n after_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o milan_n by_o constantius_n and_o athanasius_n his_o after_o liberius_n be_v banish_v for_o those_o point_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o write_n and_o fall_v out_o the_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o the_o rath_a of_o these_o defence_n come_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o heretical_a persecution_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o declare_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o endure_v but_o also_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o detest_v all_o resistance_n in_o deed_n and_o thought_n as_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n and_o chief_o for_o bishop_n phi._n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o prince_n sword_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n &_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o light_o happen_v by_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a penalty_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o godly_a person_n their_o own_o subject_n do_v crave_v aid_n and_o arm_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o their_o chastisement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n even_o in_o the_o old_a day_n when_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v godly_a bishop_n do_v incite_v catholic_a king_n to_o the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n can_v not_o fruitfullie_o chastise_v they_o may_v by_o extern_a or_o temporal_a force_n bring_v they_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v their_o innocent_a catholic_a subject_n from_o unjust_a vexation_n theo._n you_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o right_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n you_o leap_v to_o the_o field_n meaning_n belike_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v that_o since_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o pleasure_v you_o paul_n sword_n shall_v better_o steed_n you_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n pleasure_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o run_v quite_o awry_o we_o find_v there_o neither_o time_n prefix_v nor_o spiritual_a pastor_n name_v that_o ever_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v rebellion_n such_o trifle_n with_o you_o that_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o
caluiniste_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n obey_v &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v &_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o &_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_a beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitour_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v howbeit_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v law_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n you_o must_v have_v god_n law_n for_o your_o warrant_n or_o else_o you_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a rebellion_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o impugn_v your_o prince_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o the_o subversion_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n you_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n that_o your_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o prince_n you_o save_v not_o your_o own_o life_n but_o intend_v her_o death_n these_o shameful_a and_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n you_o smooth_v with_o a_o few_o faint_a colour_n and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n may_v not_o overbeare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o state_n of_o man_n you_o must_v show_v some_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o else_o your_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o prince_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n back_n and_o abet_v you_o with_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o decretal_n be_v a_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n phi._n 15._o whosoever_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v say_v king_n asa_n admonish_v by_o azaria_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a without_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n call_v priapus_n theo._n do_v the_o example_n of_o king_n asa_n force_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n prince_n serve_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v assault_v their_o king_n and_o oppress_v he_o with_o arm_n will_v this_o go_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o you_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la the_o subject_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o his_o prince_n sure_o if_o you_o make_v such_o collection_n we_o shall_v mistrust_v rebellion_n have_v so_o possess_v your_o brain_n that_o reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o phi._n this_o example_n prove_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n theo._n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n the_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o doer_n theo._n then_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n this_o example_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n the_o people_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n prince_n theo._n the_o stranger_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n but_o not_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o own_o country_n phi._n they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n priapus_n theo._n you_o enlarge_v the_o number_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v crown_n and_o king_n asa_n depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o again_o not_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n mother_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o honour_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o her_o idolatry_n but_o asa_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n many_o year_n before_o and_o suffer_v his_o mother_n not_o in_o she_o own_o right_a but_o of_o reverence_n &_o courtesy_n towards_o she_o to_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a degree_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o which_o he_o lawful_o might_n and_o worthy_o do_v put_v she_o when_o she_o fall_v to_o erect_v and_o worship_v idol_n phi._n the_o text_n note_v not_o how_o long_o he_o be_v king_n before_o he_o depose_v his_o mother_n 15._o theo._n after_o the_o death_n of_o abiah_n asa_n his_o son_n say_v the_o scripture_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n in_o who_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n then_o come_v the_o aethiopian_o out_o against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a high_a host_n &_o those_o he_o overthrow_v and_o at_o his_o return_n the_o prophet_n azariah_n meet_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13._o where_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o pain_n appoint_v before_o his_o mother_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o he_o not_o she_o be_v rightful_a governor_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o which_o she_o lose_v be_v either_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o otherwise_o do_v appertain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n as_o the_o king_n mother_n or_o else_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o she_o to_o rule_v under_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o dowry_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n she_o lose_v not_o neither_o find_v you_o here_o a_o prince_n depose_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o prince_n remove_v she_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v his_o mother_n in_o condition_n his_o subject_n from_o that_o authority_n or_o dignity_n choose_v you_o whether_o which_o before_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o duty_n he_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v phi._n for_o that_o case_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n express_v charge_n be_v give_v to_o slay_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v avert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o their_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o city_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a and_o prescribe_v worship_n of_o god_n &_o begin_v to_o admit_v new_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n theo._n apostate_n the_o commandment_n in_o deuteronomie_n touch_v not_o heretic_n but_o manifest_a apostate_n such_o as_o clean_o forsake_v the_o very_a name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v strange_a and_o new_a god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o mean_v the_o punishment_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemer_n 13._o adulterer_n witch_n striker_n and_o curser_n of_o parent_n shall_v die_v which_o penalty_n your_o own_o church_n do_v never_o execute_v nor_o any_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o touch_v heretic_n you_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n before_o that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o
to_o gregory_n religion_n it_o be_v high_a time_n you_o begin_v to_o awake_v and_o remember_v yourself_o that_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o show_v we_o any_o one_o example_n where_o heretical_a prince_n be_v depose_v or_o subject_v allow_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v all_o this_o while_n honour_v obey_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o if_o that_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a hear_v saint_n augustine_n confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v he_o 124._o will_v never_o resist_v nor_o rebel_v against_o any_o julianus_n extitit_fw-la infidelis_fw-la imperator_fw-la nun_n extitit_fw-la apostata_fw-la iniquus_fw-la idolatra_n milites_fw-la christiani_n seruierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infidel_n vbi_fw-la veniebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la colerent_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la praeponebant_fw-la illi_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la producite_fw-la aciem_fw-la ite_z contra_fw-la illam_fw-la gentem_fw-la statim_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la julian_n be_v a_o unbelieve_a emperor_n depose_v be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieve_a emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o to_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n julianus_n the_o like_a testimony_n your_o law_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n julian_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v yet_o under_o he_o christian_a soldier_n to_o who_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o do_v obey_v he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o they_o regard_v the_o emperor_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o phi._n when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n may_v most_o lawful_o and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o they_o but_o they_o always_o do_v not_o so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o persecutor_n as_o there_o no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n not_o uayne_a shift_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o many_o but_o none_o vain_a than_o that_o which_o here_o you_o broche_z you_o undertake_v to_o show_v we_o ancient_a example_n that_o prince_n be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n and_o impugn_a with_o arm_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pitch_n of_o antiquity_n and_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v most_o lawful_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o sir_n you_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o their_o example_n what_o they_o do_v not_o your_o vaunt_n what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o point_n we_o begin_v with_o be_v what_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n may_v do_v you_o to_o show_v what_o they_o may_v do_v promise_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o ancient_a age_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v peruse_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o perceive_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v you_o come_v with_o a_o return_n at_o the_o last_o that_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o rather_o collect_v they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o have_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o most_o needful_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o tyranny_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o christ_n the_o murder_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o seduce_a of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o also_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o error_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o may_v to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o save_v the_o bishop_n you_o can_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o permit_v and_o increase_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v in_o dewtie_n to_o withstand_v and_o depose_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o those_o impiety_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 5._o valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n you_o false_o and_o wicked_o slander_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n 25._o when_o you_o avouch_v they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n the_o christian_n have_v force_n sufficient_a and_o many_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o set_v those_o heretical_a emperor_n beside_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v repress_v constantius_n his_o brother_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o constantius_n and_o with_o who_o if_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v but_o join_v themselves_o it_o have_v be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o constantius_n when_o constans_n be_v slay_v magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n surprise_v all_o italy_n subdue_v africa_n and_o lybia_n and_o have_v france_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o soldier_n of_o illyricum_n erect_v betranion_n against_o constantius_n in_o which_o distress_n if_o the_o christian_n will_v but_o have_v forsake_v constantius_n and_o not_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o he_o must_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o west_n empire_n if_o not_o of_o the_o east_n also_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o with_o other_o secret_o by_o letter_n incite_v this_o magnentius_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n answer_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o constant._n cast_v not_o this_o suspicion_n o_o emperor_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o by_o bishope_n the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o christian_n to_o displace_v constantius_n when_o gallus_n 34._o who_o be_v both_o cesar_n and_o next_o to_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o they_o take_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o athanasius_n word_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n man_n part_n to_o think_v on_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n though_o a_o heretic_n julian._n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n under_o julian_n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 124._o serve_v their_o temporal_a lord_n though_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la not_o for_o lack_v of_o force_n to_o resist_v but_o for_o respect_n of_o their_o everlasting_a lord_n in_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v julian_n in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o persian_n far_o from_o home_n and_o from_o help_n and_o may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o absence_n stir_v not_o against_o he_o but_o with_o patience_n endure_v his_o oppression_n and_o with_o silence_n expect_v his_o return_n phi._n they_o be_v heathen_a soldier_n that_o be_v with_o julian_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n theo._n
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o â—t_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o
step_n phil._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o wine_n theo._n but_o when_o he_o allege_v christ_n example_n that_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v mingle_v he_o mean_v the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o very_o often_o in_o that_o epistle_n caecil_n calix_n qui_fw-la inebriat_fw-la utique_fw-la vino_fw-la mixtus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o make_v drink_v no_o doubt_n be_v mix_v with_o wine_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la calicem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la vino_fw-la mixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la offeramus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v the_o lord_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v it_o water_n so_o that_o the_o commistion_n which_o cyprian_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o of_o water_n which_o at_o that_o present_a be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o of_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o proove_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v and_o by_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o therefore_o abuse_v cyprian_n word_n when_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v water_n as_o well_o as_o wine_n and_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o either_o we_o follow_v not_o christ_n example_n for_o he_o namely_o urge_v christ_n action_n for_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o if_o we_o omit_v we_o violate_v the_o lord_n institution_n philan._n cyprian_n reason_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o his_o word_n to_o that_o end_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o we_o marvel_v you_o will_v stand_v in_o it_o thus_o he_o say_v caecil_n in_o sanstificando_fw-la calice_n domini_fw-la offerri_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la vinum_fw-la solum_fw-la potest_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vinum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quis_fw-la offerat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la plebs_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo._n in_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n chalice_n water_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o also_o not_o wine_n alone_o for_o if_o a_o man_n offer_v wine_n alone_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o us._n and_o if_o water_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n without_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v ibidem_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o calice_n vino_fw-la aqua_fw-la miscetur_fw-la christo_fw-la populus_fw-la adunatur_fw-la when_o water_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n than_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n theo._n sir_n we_o never_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o water_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o use_n thereof_o allude_v to_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o water_n which_o saint_n john_n make_v in_o his_o revelation_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v water_n in_o the_o sacred_a cup_n which_o cyprian_n do_v not_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o play_v with_o figure_n and_o allegory_n as_o cyprian_n do_v example_n when_o he_o show_v what_o water_n may_v signify_v that_o christ_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n no_o scripture_n report_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v silence_n no_o man_n can_v just_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o water_n be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n vision_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v parabolical_o take_v for_o nation_n and_o country_n this_o we_o can_v grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o cyprian_a without_o any_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v let_v you_o understand_v that_o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o prove_v by_o parable_n be_v always_o sound_a nor_o this_o collection_n that_o without_z water_z the_o people_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v any_o needful_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o cyprian_a himself_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o wine_n alone_o in_o the_o lord_n cup_n though_o no_o water_n be_v add_v resemble_v the_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n far_o better_a than_o water_n &_o that_o resemblance_n be_v allege_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o be_v not_o magnum_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o knead_n together_o of_o many_o corn_n he_o declare_v the_o union_n of_o our_o people_n who_o burden_n he_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o kernel_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o liquor_n he_o signify_v also_o our_o flock_n couple_v with_o the_o permixtion_n of_o a_o multitude_n conjoin_v and_o this_o way_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n sacrifice_n declare_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n knit_v together_o with_o firm_a &_o inseparable_a charity_n who_o word_n s._n austen_n repeat_v and_o commend_v 50._o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v this_o matter_n ibidem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v the_o visible_a kind_n of_o bread_n many_o corn_n be_v knead_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n so_o also_o of_o the_o wine_n brethren_n call_v to_o your_o memory_n how_o it_o be_v make_v one_o many_o grape_n hang_v in_o the_o cluster_n but_o their_o ivice_n run_v into_o one_o liquor_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v at_o his_o table_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n cyprian_a this_o similitude_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o this_o mystery_n but_o by_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o true_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o either_o side_n you_o &_o we_o especial_o you_o for_o you_o exclude_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o the_o water_n but_o also_o from_o the_o wine_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o bread_n alone_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o we_o for_o our_o side_n confess_v that_o both_o part_n alike_o do_v knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o not_o the_o mix_n or_o temper_v of_o either_o element_n but_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o both_o do_v incorporate_v we_o into_o christ._n phil._n then_o you_o refuse_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n as_o untrue_a theo._n we_o can_v give_v cyprian_a leave_n to_o dally_v with_o allegory_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n &_o wine_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o you_o cross_a cyprian_n authority_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n be_v require_v by_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n you_o retain_v the_o action_n and_o frustrate_v the_o signification_n by_o take_v both_o wine_n and_o water_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o your_o mixture_n be_v whole_o superfluous_a as_o not_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n consecration_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o may_v lest_o endure_v cyprian_n comparison_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o if_o you_o transubstantiate_v the_o water_n into_o the_o people_n as_o you_o do_v the_o wine_n into_o christ_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o chalice_n you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o chalice_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o church_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v shrewd_o throng_v they_o together_o your_o doctrine_n therefore_o reject_v the_o meaning_n and_o say_v of_o cyprian_a more_o than_o we_o and_o with_o more_o pride_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o discharge_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v no_o mixture_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o &_o your_o own_o school_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o affirm_v with_o we_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n phi._n in_o s._n paul_n theophil_n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n philand_n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o host_n a_o sacrifice_n theo._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v s._n paul_n purpose_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v it_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n in_o respect_n of_o aquaintaunce_n or_o alliance_n with_o other_o that_o be_v heathen_n in_o that_o city_n examine_v do_v not_o stick_v if_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v to_o the_o banquete_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o at_o which_o they_o spend_v such_o cate_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o have_v then_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n corinthian_n the_o pretence_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o pagan_n feast_n be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v use_v or_o to_o whosoever_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v this_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o idol_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o their_o idol_n feast_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o pagan_n god_n rejoice_v triumph_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o idolatry_n now_o how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o they_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o call_v it_o a_o comparison_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v either_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o opposition_n but_o like_a of_o the_o twain_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o opposition_n than_o a_o comparison_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n knit_v up_o his_o argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelles_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n opposition_n the_o one_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o you_o know_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v there_o before_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o table_n or_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o as_o the_o forsake_v of_o himself_o and_o serve_v of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n stand_v good_a and_o his_o reason_n forcible_a without_o your_o point_n by_o point_n or_o your_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n necessary_a if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v it_o a_o comparison_n he_o may_v for_o i_o &_o yet_o that_o way_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v so_o proportion_v christ_n mystery_n to_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n that_o point_n by_o point_n they_o must_v answer_v one_o a_o other_o in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n and_o immolation_n for_o this_o suffice_v s._n paul_n inteâ—t_n that_o where_o the_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o heathen_a idol_n he_o by_o example_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jewish_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o see_v they_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o man_n and_o meat_n that_o be_v addict_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o idol_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n urge_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o christian_a jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v not_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o man_n of_o any_o profession_n where_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n and_o immolation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o frequent_v in_o either_o of_o their_o name_n for_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v with_o he_o and_o he_o so_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o devil_n table_n link_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la though_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n be_v not_o first_o solemn_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o bless_v either_o in_o his_o name_n or_o with_o his_o ceremony_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n affect_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n phi._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o meat_n to_o the_o devil_n theo._n so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o those_o christian_n that_o do_v eat_v they_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n and_o condition_n use_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n cate_n be_v to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v your_o argument_n from_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v sacrifice_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o certain_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v from_o his_o table_n do_v make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o priest_n sacifice_v of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v or_o you_o prove_v but_o by_o such_o sleeveless_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o say_v witless_a conceit_n as_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o your_o own_o comparison_n overthrow_v your_o own_o oblation_n for_o if_o in_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o even_o in_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o say_v they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o infer_v that_o in_o your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o no_o man_n eat_v with_o he_o the_o people_n have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o your_o oblation_n if_o it_o be_v any_o avail_v no_o man_n but_o your_o self_n because_o no_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o beside_o yourselves_o which_o be_v more_o against_o your_o profit_n than_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v do_v you_o good_a if_o you_o can_v â—uince_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n phi._n god_n help_v you_o master_n you_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n that_o you_o think_v of_o nothing_o â—ut_v of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n you_o adore_v not_o but_o if_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v then_o be_v you_o safe_a theo._n this_o divinity_n will_v better_o become_v the_o devil_n table_n whence_o you_o late_o fetch_v your_o sacrifice_n not_o than_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n be_v not_o our_o invention_n but_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o point_n of_o gluttony_n as_o you_o lewd_o surmise_n but_o of_o piety_n which_o you_o scant_a believe_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o abolish_n that_o order_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o devise_v a_o other_o of_o your_o own_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o you_o like_v not_o that_o but_o have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o adore_v you_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o give_v his_o divine_a honour_n to_o dead_a &_o â—â—slesse_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n theo._n you_o first_o imagine_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v
the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o to_o this_o day_n this_o faith_n and_o confession_n if_o you_o infringe_v of_o violate_v you_o join_v hand_n with_o eutyches_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o impugn_v if_o you_o defend_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n word_n philand_n we_o say_v not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n but_o their_o word_n be_v every_o where_n understand_v vnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o philand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n that_o be_v your_o additament_n they_o say_v general_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o phil._n to_o say_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o without_o any_o restraint_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n error_n theophil_n and_o since_o they_o say_v so_o you_o must_v either_o understande_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a without_o addition_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o enter_v the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o either_o of_o these_o way_n their_o word_n be_v very_a sound_n &_o your_o local_a presence_n no_o part_n of_o their_o speech_n phi._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v jesuit_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la he_o be_v even_o handle_v with_o all_o man_n finger_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o father_n very_o much_o wrong_n to_o wrest_v his_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speece_n to_o your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a surmise_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o corporal_n and_o local_a touch_v with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v touch_n christ._n s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n non_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o our_o finger_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 1._o ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la we_o can_v handle_v christ_n with_o our_o finger_n sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o your_o corporal_a ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n phi._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n word_n find_v no_o word_n of_o he_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o sense_n theo._n his_o speech_n be_v otherwise_o so_o false_a that_o none_o but_o jesuit_n will_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o be_v a_o plain_a admonition_n to_o the_o hearer_n what_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o anon_o evestigio_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la transferris_fw-la anon_o carnis_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la abijâ—iens_fw-la nudo_fw-la animo_fw-la mente_fw-la pura_fw-la circumspicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v thou_o not_o present_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o flesh_n aside_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n look_v round_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o hyperbolical_a vehemency_n he_o go_v on_o amplify_a every_o point_n &_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v handle_v with_o all_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o conclude_v no_o corporal_a or_o local_a comprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a but_o only_a that_o ibidem_fw-la grace_n flow_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v inflame_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o clean_a than_o silver_n purge_v and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o chrysostome_n avouch_v even_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o that_o spiritual_a force_n and_o grace_n as_o gregory_n say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a not_o by_o local_a or_o corporal_a diffusion_n but_o by_o mystical_a operation_n and_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o not_o to_o â—ill_v their_o mouth_n but_o to_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v though_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o theo._n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v his_o since_o he_o have_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o such_o contrariety_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n be_v not_o christ_n omnipotent_a theo._n almighty_a he_o be_v in_o work_v his_o will_n not_o in_o change_v his_o nature_n phi._n will_v you_o limit_v his_o might_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o might_n but_o agreeable_a to_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o may_v not_o subvert_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n at_o your_o pleasure_n tertullian_n say_v very_o well_o heretic_n if_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n we_o abrupt_o use_v this_o reasoâ—_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v what_o we_o listen_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o we_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n for_o this_o respect_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a unto_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n can_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n theo._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v in_o his_o essential_a propriety_n will_n which_o assertion_n the_o church_n yet_o always_o reject_v as_o heretical_a why_o stand_v you_o so_o much_o on_o this_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v when_o you_o plain_o perceive_v by_o your_o creed_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v shall_v his_o power_n overthwarte_o his_o will_n or_o his_o arm_n disappoint_v his_o mouth_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o no_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v do_v his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o will_n know_v against_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v and_o oppose_v his_o power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n assure_v yourselves_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o your_o obstinacy_n for_o urge_v his_o power_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o care_n against_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v faith_n phi._n it_o be_v you_o that_o neither_o believe_v his_o will_n nor_o agnise_v his_o power_n we_o build_v ourselves_o on_o both_o theo._n his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v his_o will_n you_o â—rame_v and_o invert_v to_o your_o own_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o will_v reduce_v you_o from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o speech_n by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n you_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o delude_v his_o truth_n and_o overflorish_n a_o lewd_a heresy_n with_o a_o show_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o power_n of_o god_n for_o any_o untruth_n theo._n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v truth_n you_o urge_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n phi._n go_v we_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n theo._n confess_v you_o the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o alteration_n philand_n what_o else_o theophil_n this_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o hâ—th_v nature_n in_o christ_n now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v their_o several_a and_o different_a propriety_n without_o